get_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n p._n 265._o this_o also_o the_o best_a preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n lect._n 53._o 5_o get_v before_o a_o lively_a faith_n p._n 266._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n p._n 267._o rule_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o p._n 268._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n p._n 269._o lect._n 54._o 6_o get_v before_o hand_n a_o sound_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n p._n 270._o note_n to_o try_v true_a hope_n by_o p._n 271_o etc._n etc._n 7_o get_v before_o hand_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n p._n 272._o 8_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n p._n 273._o lect._n 55._o the_o text_n 1_o psal._n 51.5_o clear_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o answer_v two_o question_n p._n 275._o the_o young_a infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v p._n 277._o in_o what_o respect_n infant_n call_v innocent_n &_o holy_a ibid._n p._n 278._o and_o some_o also_o bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 279._o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n ibid_fw-la three_o way_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n pag._n 280._o therefore_o 1_o anabaptist_n err_v gross_o 2._o great_a need_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3_o observe_v and_o take_v to_o heart_n god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 4._o the_o sin_n of_o little_a one_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v p._n 281._o lect._n 56._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n though_o there_o be_v three_o other_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n p._n 282._o yet_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n ibid._n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a parent_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n p._n 283._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n nor_o give_v cause_n to_o deny_v reverence_n or_o duty_n to_o parent_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o duty_n that_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n p._n 284._o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o the_o parent_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a rich_a or_o poor_a which_o no_o duty_n of_o they_o can_v requite_v ibid_fw-la p._n 285._o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o parentage_n ibid._n parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n p._n 286._o lect._n 57_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v p._n 301_o 303._o lect._n 58._o parent_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n for_o 1_o no._n way_n like_o this_o can_v we_o show_v we_o love_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v 2_o justice_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o 3_o it_o will_v be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n to_o see_v grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o p._n 287._o 4_o they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o we_o 5_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o 6_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o their_o soul_n p._n 288._o 7_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o this_o 290._o lect._n 59_o mean_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n &_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n be_v these_o we_o must_v 1_o maintain_v our_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n p._n 291._o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o ibid._n this_o many_o loose_a by_o neglect_v 1_o to_o fear_n god_n themselves_o and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n p._n 292_o 2_o to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a p._n 293._o correction_n necessary_a for_o child_n and_o three_o great_a sin_n parent_n commit_v in_o neglect_v this_o ibid._n &_o 294._o lect._n 60._o second_o we_o must_v instruct_v our_o child_n 1_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n plain_o even_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a p._n 294._o 2_o by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 3_o bring_v they_o to_o church_n even_o while_o young_a 4_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o profit_n at_o church_n p._n 295._o 1_o obj._n absurd_a to_o teach_v little_a one_o religion_n answ._n 1._o no_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o feed_v of_o grace_n 2_o childhood_n the_o fit_a age_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o way_n p._n 296._o 3_o though_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o grace_n and_o do_v they_o good_a hereafter_o p._n 297._o 2_o obj._n no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o child_n for_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o again_o three_o answer_n give_v to_o this_o ibid._n three_o we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n to_o our_o child_n great_a force_n in_o this_o p._n 298._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o place_v they_o at_o school_n or_o in_o service_n or_o in_o marriage_n p._n 299._o five_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o ibid._n in_o use_v these_o mean_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o though_o we_o see_v they_o fruitless_a oft_o p._n 300._o lect._n 61_o two_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n 1_o that_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n any_o cause_n of_o boast_v or_o confidence_n in_o himself_o 2_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o ground_n itself_o most_o upon_o that_o pag._n 304._o the_o papist_n error_n touch_v original_a sin_n p._n 305._o how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o void_a of_o all_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a in_o four_o point_n ibid._n concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v sin_n p._n 306_o 307._o lect._n 62._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o p._n 308._o viz._n 1_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o best_a duty_n we_o have_v do_v p._n 309._o 2_o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v ibid._n long_a prayer_n not_o unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o four_o caution_n p._n 310._o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o ibid._n 3_o to_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o fast_n fast_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o they_o p._n 311._o 1_o for_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n 2_o for_o th'outrageou_a sin_n commit_v every_o where_o that_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o pag._n 312._o 3_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n special_o ibid._n 4_o special_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n ibid._n lect._n 63._o every_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n especial_o p._n 313._o three_o motive_n to_o this_o p._n 314._o mean_n 1._o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o by_o christ._n labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o then_o god_n can_v loathe_v we_o for_o it_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 315._o 2_o labour_v to_o find_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o it_o and_o to_o mortify_v it_o this_o mean_v more_o sensible_a than_o the_o first_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_a p._n 316._o lect._n 64._o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n in_o ourselves_o 1_o observe_v the_o first_o stir_n of_o it_o and_o what_o sin_n thy_o heart_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o p_o 317._o 2_o when_o thou_o discerne_v it_o set_v thyself_o against_o it_o viz._n resist_v it_o hate_n and_o dislike_v it_o and_o grieve_v for_o it_o ibid._n &_o 318._o 3_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o be_v sober_a 1_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 319._o 2_o in_o follow_v the_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a duty_n p._n 320._o lect._n 65._o the_o four_o mean_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n p._n 321._o great_a force_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n ibid._n prayer_n have_v great_a force_n to_o mortify_v sin_n p._n 322._o the_o five_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o and_o patient_o ibid_fw-la great_a force_n in_o affliction_n this_o way_n p._n 223._o
479._o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o charitable_a &_o pious_a use_n yet_o the_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n &_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o people_n able_a minister_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v they_o ib._n &_o 480._o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o knowledge_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n p._n 481._o minister_n first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o must_v 1_o catechise_v they_o 2_o teach_v plain_o 3_o ground_n all_o their_o application_n upon_o sound_a doctrine_n 4_o study_n for_o their_o sermon_n p._n 482._o lect._n 97._o all_o god_n people_n shall_v seek_v for_o knowledge_n 1_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v without_o this_o 2_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o every_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o certainty_n in_o religion_n p._n 483._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o 1_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v attain_v unto_o ibid._n 2_o and_o wherein_o they_o excel_v most_o christian_n 3_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o great_a bar_n and_o impediment_n to_o grace_v of_o all_o other_o p_o 484._o the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o be_v sanctify_v knowledge_n such_o as_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ibid._n we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o or_o no._n sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n p._n 485._o 1_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n 2_o special_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o most_o concern_v we_o ibid._n 3_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n nor_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v it_o the_o more_o he_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o p._n 486._o lect._n 98._o save_v knowledge_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o humble_v they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o puff_v they_o not_o up_o p._n 487._o 2_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n p._n 488._o 3_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o p._n 489_o 490._o 4_o it_o strengthen_v a_o man_n against_o tentation_n p._n 491._o lect._n 99_o motive_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n 1_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o concern_v all_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o 1_o all_o challenge_n a_o equal_a interest_n in_o god_n &_o therefore_o it_o concern_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o know_v he_o &_o his_o will_n p._n 492._o 2_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o expert_a in_o they_o p._n 493._o 2_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o ignorance_n for_o 1_o knowledge_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v a_o grace_n high_o please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n ibid._n whereas_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o much_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v god_n yea_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o by_o judgement_n both_o corporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a p._n 494._o 2_o knowledge_n be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o pag._n 495._o whereas_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o that_o one_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a heart_n p._n 496._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o seducer_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a will_v easy_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v ibid._n 4_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n walk_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o in_o all_o his_o way_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n p._n 497._o lect._n 100_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 1_v none_o can_v attain_v it_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n p._n 498._o 2_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n true_o humble_v ibid_fw-la 3_o nor_o that_o do_v not_o attend_v diligent_o &_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v p._n 499_o 502._o 4_o read_v of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n in_o knowledge_n so_o be_v 5_o meditation_n 6_o good_a conference_n and_o 7_o prayer_n p._n 502._o lect._n 101._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n 1_o of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n even_o a_o sound_a ministry_n in_o this_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v p._n 503._o 2_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o a_o special_a and_o rare_a favour_n of_o god_n p._n 504_o 505._o 3_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v deserve_v god_n shall_v give_v his_o gospel_n to_o any_o neither_o have_v he_o respect_n to_o any_o goodness_n in_o man_n but_o be_v move_v to_o it_o only_o by_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n p._n 506_o 507._o lect._n 102._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o why_o so_o much_o be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o p._n 507_o 509._o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n to_o profit_v &_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v p._n 510._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v most_o free_a it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ibid._n &_o 511_o lect._n 103._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o any_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n p._n 512._o for_o 1_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o lightsome_a and_o all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v clear_o and_o evident_o deliver_v in_o it_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o more_o especial_o be_v interpret_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n blind_a ibid._n &_o p._n 513._o and_o void_a of_o capacity_n and_o a_o veil_n be_v over_o our_o heart_n which_o till_o god_n do_v cure_n and_o remove_v we_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o light_n p._n 514._o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o blindness_n shall_v our_o knowledge_n be_v god_n perfect_v not_o this_o cure_n in_o any_o during_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o full_o cure_v it_o in_o some_o of_o his_o good_a servant_n as_o in_o other_o some_o but_o in_o heaven_n this_o cure_n shall_v be_v perfect_v ibid._n 2_o though_o some_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o historical_a it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a knowledge_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o supernatural_a grace_n ibid._n &_o p._n 515._o this_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a so_o be_v it_o rare_a and_o vouchsafe_v but_o to_o few_o ibid._n &_o 516._o the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v it_o to_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n nothing_o in_o man_n himself_o ibid._n lect._n 104._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o our_o conversion_n be_v the_o revive_n or_o raise_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n p._n 516_o 517._o from_o the_o scripture_n similitude_n doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o error_n convince_v p._n 517_o 518._o though_o
and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o find_v their_o master_n word_n true_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o defame_v and_o count_v continual_o unto_o this_o day_n say_v he_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o when_o god_n open_v unto_o he_o at_o ephesus_n a_o large_a and_o effectual_a door_n that_o be_v bless_v his_o ministry_n mighty_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n raise_v up_o against_o he_o 1._o cor._n 16.9_o yea_o this_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o faithful_a minister_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v thus_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n luke_n 6.26_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o after_o so_o long_o preach_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o alas_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v they_o use_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o bold_o plain_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n when_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v jere._n 15.10_o that_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o borrow_v on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o do_v curse_v he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o reason_n ahab_n give_v why_o he_o hate_v miâ—ajah_n the_o prophet_n for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a say_v he_o 1._o king_n 22.8_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o their_o ministry_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v man_n revel_v 11.10_o and_o this_o have_v make_v many_o a_o good_a man_n even_o afraid_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o thankless_a office_n and_o function_n moses_n be_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o excuse_n he_o make_v exod._n 3.11_o and_o 4.10_o and_o jeremy_n be_v so_o jer._n 1.6_o and_o jonah_n be_v so_o jonah_n 1.3_o yea_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o a_o good_a man_n be_v in_o this_o function_n have_v have_v strong_a tentation_n either_o to_o give_v it_o over_o or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v over_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o reprove_v sin_n because_o it_o breed_v he_o so_o much_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o good_a jeremy_n jere._n 20.9_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n i_o will_v give_v over_o preach_v but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v think_v not_o think_v not_o belove_v that_o it_o be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o your_o sin_n alas_o we_o be_v menlike_a yourselves_o too_o desirous_a to_o have_v every_o body_n good_a will_n it_o may_v be_v it_o trouble_v we_o as_o much_o to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o do_v you_o and_o we_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o forbear_v it_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o dare_v do_v it_o consider_v well_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o this_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o dislike_v and_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v great_a cause_n 1._o why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o evil_a report_n you_o may_v hear_v of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a â—eceive_v not_o a_o accusation_n alas_o man_n consider_v evil_a will_v never_o speak_v well_o 2._o why_o you_o shall_v pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v protect_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o 2._o thess._n 3.1_o 2._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v never_o give_v over_o practise_v against_o they_o 3._o why_o yourselves_o shall_v yield_v they_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n you_o can_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o paul_n speak_v concern_v epaphroditus_n phil_n 2.29_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v receive_v a_o propets_n reward_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o teach_v you_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o well_o for_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o live_v among_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o david_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o keep_v three_o seer_n and_o prophet_n about_o he_o that_o live_v with_o he_o continual_o but_o to_o know_v he_o well_o and_o to_o observe_v his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o the_o more_o good_a by_o their_o ministry_n the_o one_o be_v nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7.2_o the_o other_o gad_n 2._o sam._n 24.11_o and_o the_o three_o be_v jeduthun_n 2._o chron._n 35.15_o yea_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a thy_o minister_n shall_v know_v thou_o well_o by_o question_v with_o thou_o himself_o or_o inquire_v into_o thy_o way_n it_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n but_o extreme_a folly_n to_o seek_v so_o careful_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v your_o fault_n from_o they_o that_o may_v minister_v strength_n to_o you_o against_o they_o thy_o physician_n that_o shall_v minister_v physic_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o desire_v may_v thorough_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o body_n before_o he_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v make_v thy_o case_n full_o know_v to_o thy_o lawyer_n nay_o thou_o desire_v that_o the_o tailor_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o garment_n shall_v first_o take_v measure_n of_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v thou_o that_o thy_o minister_n shall_v know_v thou_o well_o for_o indeed_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n unto_o you_o and_o know_v not_o your_o way_n can_v apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o you_o so_o particular_o nor_o so_o well_o meet_v with_o your_o special_a sin_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o preach_v unto_o you_o with_o that_o power_n and_o profit_n as_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o know_v you_o better_o lecture_n ix_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o december_n 21._o 1625._o follow_v the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v do_v good_a by_o our_o ministry_n we_o must_v apply_v our_o doctrine_n to_o our_o hearer_n and_o bold_o and_o plain_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o learn_v that_o five_o propertye_n have_v need_n be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n faithful_o first_o he_o have_v need_n know_v his_o people_n well_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v they_o well_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o may_v live_v among_o they_o 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 5.1_o 2_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n wheresoever_o he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n build_v a_o watchtower_n for_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o esa._n 5.2_o in_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n to_o all_o good_a pastor_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 20.20_o and_o in_o the_o care_n he_o
unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 3._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o sure_a of_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o come_v not_o right_o by_o they_o but_o like_o robber_n break_v into_o god_n storehouse_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o good_n the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v even_o his_o bread_n of_o god_n every_o day_n matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a title_n to_o his_o food_n to_o his_o wealth_n that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o spiritual_a usurper_n and_o thief_n 2._o beside_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a it_o shall_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_v rather_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o outward_a thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n hos._n 13.11_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v his_o bane_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o goliahs_n strength_n 1_o sam._n 17.9_o ahitophels_n wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 17.23_o and_o herod_n eloquence_n act._n 12.23_o so_o and_o yet_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o daily_a in_o many_o that_o man_n may_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v as_o pro._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o pray_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o they_o enjoy_v for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o bless_a title_n to_o that_o they_o have_v they_o come_v honest_o by_o it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o break_v not_o into_o god_n treasury_n but_o by_o the_o key_n that_o god_n give_v they_o they_o open_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v they_o by_o his_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 2._o that_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n now_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v because_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o prayer_n but_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o and_o unto_o the_o reason_n will_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v set_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o nature_n and_o give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o sundry_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n to_o do_v we_o good_a there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n mention_v jer._n 33.20_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v their_o course_n which_o can_v fail_v so_o be_v therefore_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o our_o meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o to_o our_o clothes_n to_o keep_v we_o warm_v a_o good_a diet_n a_o good_a air_n and_o exercise_n we_o see_v will_v keep_v man_n in_o health_n though_o they_o never_o pray_v and_o as_o for_o wealth_n if_o man_n take_v pain_n in_o their_o call_n and_o have_v also_o wisdom_n to_o order_v their_o affair_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o but_o they_o prosper_v well_o enough_o in_o all_o labour_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.23_o there_o be_v profit_n and_o pro._n 16.20_o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o fast_n that_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v no_o no_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n say_v they_o to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o till_o the_o air_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n all_o your_o fast_n and_o pray_v can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o our_o own_o endeavour_n have_v in_o all_o age_n marvellous_o prevail_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v certain_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v infidel_n and_o open_o wicked_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v it_o say_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n esa._n 10.13_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a and_o habac._n 1.16_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a but_o even_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a isaiah_n 22.8_o 11_o yea_o god_n own_o dear_a child_n have_v receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o asa._n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n answ._n for_o answer_v therefore_o unto_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o help_v man_n without_o mean_n as_o josh._n 5.12_o he_o feed_v they_o no_o long_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n where_o they_o may_v get_v corn_n so_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n he_o cause_v the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n to_o open_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o act_v 12.10_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n act_n 9.19_o when_o paul_n have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 16_o 20._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o prayer_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n god_n blessing_n may_v be_v confident_o expect_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n 1._o chr._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o help_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o receive_v good_a by_o when_o he_o intend_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v withhold_v the_o mean_n job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o and_o psal._n 104.3_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o send_v that_o goodly_a season_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n which_o these_o man_n say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v 2._o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o to_o our_o food_n and_o other_o creature_n a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o use_v this_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v or_o the_o creature_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n come_v whole_o of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_n
in_o his_o own_o hand_n ephes._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n see_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n no_o king_n can_v incline_v his_o own_o heart_n which_o way_n himself_o list_v man_n have_v reason_n indeed_o but_o he_o can_v use_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n prov._n 3.5_o lean_a not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n 2._o in_o the_o sense_n prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_n it_o be_v of_o he_o also_o 3._o in_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n psal._n 127.1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n 4._o in_o our_o food_n matth._n 4.4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a word_n and_o commission_n god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o or_o else_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v call_v in_o this_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v and_o restrain_v and_o withhold_v the_o natural_a force_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o we_o see_v hag._n 16._o you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o drink_v but_o you_o be_v not_o fill_v you_o clothe_v you_o but_o there_o be_v none_o warm_a therefore_o all_o good_a success_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n ezra_n 7.6_o 7._o the_o king_n grant_v he_o all_o his_o request_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n upon_o he_o nâ—he_n 2.8_o the_o king_n grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o my_o god_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o all_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n and_o wherein_o they_o want_v neither_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o use_v they_o well_o 1._o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n thus_o do_v eleazar_n abraham_n steward_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o report_n of_o his_o master_n estate_n as_o he_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n yet_o do_v he_o most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n and_o success_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24.12_o 2._o in_o take_v of_o their_o journey_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n rom._n 1.10_o paul_n make_v request_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n yea_o see_v how_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o thess._n 3.11_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 3_o in_o receive_v of_o their_o food_n though_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o nourish_v we_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_a when_o he_o desire_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o say_v about_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n matth_n 14._o â—9_n and_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n matth._n 15.36_o but_o even_o when_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a as_o luke_n 24.30_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n we_o use_v at_o our_o meal_n our_o meat_n be_v bless_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bless_v otherwise_o 4._o in_o enter_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n ps._n 30._o title_n a_o psalm_n and_o song_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o what_o need_v we_o instance_n in_o more_o particular_n and_o stand_v upon_o example_n in_o this_o point_n see_v we_o have_v so_o express_v commandment_n for_o it_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o his_o hand_n his_o providence_n and_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n and_o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o direction_n success_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n lecture_n xiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 3._o 1625._o the_o three_o reason_n they_o give_v 4_o why_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v 1._o god_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o our_o want_n be_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v they_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n what_o shall_v befall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v ephes._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 3._o he_o be_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o disposition_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o give_v we_o what_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o without_o ask_v or_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n we_o know_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n heal_v and_o help_v many_o that_o never_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n mark_n 3.3_o and_o in_o the_o impotent_a man_n john_n 5.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o compare_v himself_o for_o this_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a who_o prevent_v his_o son_n and_o before_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o as_o we_o read_v lu._n 15.20_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o three_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v upon_o they_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o they_o the_o premise_n or_o anticedent_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o 1._o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n full_a well_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v and_o open_v they_o particular_o unto_o he_o ourselves_o phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o blind_a bartimeus_n have_v cry_v out_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o tell_v he_o in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o mar._n 10.51_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o second_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o any_o of_o we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o thâ—_n be_v inquire_v of_o and_o seek_v unto_o
only_a to_o make_v know_v upon_o they_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n god_n people_n be_v wont_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a case_n to_o bring_v their_o infant_n and_o suckling_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v fast_n 2_o chron._n 20.13_o joel_n 2.16_o though_o these_o little_a one_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o behold_v what_o be_v due_a even_o to_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o through_o want_n of_o food_n themselves_o may_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o and_o humble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o misery_n we_o see_v poor_a infant_n in_o oftentimes_o for_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o infant_n alas_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o i_o that_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o nature_n wherewith_o i_o be_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o defile_v as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v so_o many_o actual_a sin_n to_o answer_v for_o and_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o far_o more_o odious_a manner_n than_o this_o infant_n have_v do_v if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.31_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a four_o and_o last_o 4._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v or_o trouble_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o little_a one_o with_o their_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o curse_v or_o profaneness_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v wise_a man_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o child_n fault_n o_o belove_a the_o very_a original_a sin_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n before_o it_o do_v thus_o burst_v forth_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v these_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o do_v it_o see_v in_o a_o example_n how_o odious_a the_o sin_n even_o of_o little_a one_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o those_o forty_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n for_o mock_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o kin_n 2.23_o 14._o lecture_n lvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 1._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o from_o this_o that_o david_n say_v here_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v so_o loathsome_a a_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n 18_o the_o parent_n infect_v it_o of_o the_o actual_a sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n commit_v there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v 1._o themselves_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o actual_a sin_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entiâ—ed_v 2._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n and_o allurement_n they_o receive_v from_o other_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v 1_n how_o can_v i_o be_v better_a that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n among_o such_o a_o people_n 3._o satan_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o captive_n and_o slave_n it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.2_o of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o our_o age_n now_o and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o say_v â—_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o do_v as_o they_o do_v yet_o of_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v no_o root_n no_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n so_o speak_v david_n here_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n every_o man_n young_a aswell_o as_o old_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o so_o filthy_a &_o sinful_a allege_v none_o but_o this_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o so_o again_o job_n 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o and_o though_o the_o mother_n only_o be_v name_v by_o job_n &_o david_n yet_o be_v this_o corruption_n derive_v to_o the_o child_n not_o from_o the_o mother_n only_o but_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o mother_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.3_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n sinful_a and_o corrupt_v as_o himself_o be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o corruption_n and_o grace_n come_v say_v john_n 1.13_o the_o one_o come_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o have_v parent_n a_o father_n to_o beget_v he_o &_o a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n no_o not_o such_o as_o have_v the_o godly_a parent_n that_o ever_o live_v two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a parent_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v child_n that_o have_v be_v most_o ungracious_a as_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n david_n jehoshaphat_n 2._o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o child_n have_v need_v of_o circumcision_n gen._n 21.4_o which_o signify_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o filthy_a foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o original_a corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n expound_v it_o jer._n 4.4_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 7.26_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o luke_n 3.38_o yet_o shall_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v but_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o because_o otherwise_o though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a woman_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1_o first_o all_o parent_n be_v themselves_o taint_v with_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o poison_a and_o infect_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o infect_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v by_o they_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o viper_n toad_n and_o spider_n must_v needs_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.18_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n say_v job_n 14.4_o out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v why_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o
be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
say_v job._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n of_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a at_o thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sure_o this_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o can_v not_o this_o be_v know_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o satan_n himself_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mark_v 5.7_o yes_o but_o he_o know_v it_o only_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o that_o full_a assurance_n with_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o know_v not_o the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o no_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o right_o till_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n he_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o actual_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n all_o be_v not_o thus_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v alas_o so_o evident_a in_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mighty_a a_o work_n as_o the_o create_v of_o light_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a work_n also_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v though_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n matth._n 8.19_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v all_o man_n himself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.12_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v teach_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v also_o effectual_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.14_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n but_o to_o who_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o certain_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o so_o many_o hearer_n nothing_o so_o many_o scholar_n as_o we_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 12.14_o now_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o no_o cause_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o give_v save_a knowledge_n to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o of_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n himself_o but_o of_o that_o we_o must_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o lecture_n ciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 25._o 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o now_o why_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o goodness_n whatsoever_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o any_o man_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n himself_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o principal_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a goodness_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o unable_a also_o either_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v thereby_o to_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a sinner_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o lewdness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o that_o light_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v luk._n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o those_o widow_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n in_o wantonness_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11._o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v but_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinte_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.22_o even_o of_o they_o that_o god_n love_v before_o all_o eternity_n and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o and_o the_o elect_a colossian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n also_o col._n 2.13_o yea_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v do_v most_o abound_v even_o of_o they_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o that_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v no_o better_o
for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o profess_v goodness_n i_o know_v every_o man_n will_v say_v he_o hate_v no_o professor_n for_o his_o profession_n nor_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o only_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o i_o name_v which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o curse_a jew_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o john_n 10.33_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o hate_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o that_o have_v hate_v a_o disciple_n even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n cain_n hate_v abel_n because_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a and_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 38.20_o that_o he_o have_v many_o adversary_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o that_o hate_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n hate_v they_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o o_o take_v heed_n belove_v that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o by_o first_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v and_o dislike_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o not_o for_o their_o goodness_n thou_o will_v be_v sure_a those_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o indeed_o which_o thou_o so_o hate_v they_o for_o whereas_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o slander_n against_o they_o and_o to_o imagine_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 55.3_o and_o in_o wrath_n they_o hate_v i_o this_o cast_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o professor_n and_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o surmise_n and_o report_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n argue_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n not_o to_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n second_o if_o thou_o do_v dislike_v or_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v hate_v other_o man_n also_o in_o who_o the_o same_o and_o great_a fault_n do_v abound_v more_o then_o in_o they_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o like_v other_o man_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o these_o and_o grosser_n sin_n thou_o hate_v sin_n in_o none_o but_o in_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v goodness_n thou_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o that_o be_v naught_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o lewd_a man_n in_o his_o time_n mic._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n only_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n thou_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v grieve_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o such_o as_o profess_v so_o well_o shall_v live_v so_o ill_o that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n through_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v say_v david_n ps._n 119.158_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n and_o to_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v yea_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o advantage_n thou_o have_v get_v against_o religion_n by_o it_o like_o those_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o ps._n 38.16_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v than_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o point_n that_o i_o instance_a in_o touch_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o very_a good_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o lecture_n cxxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o january_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o propound_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o be_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n that_o have_v they_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o may_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o all_o that_o further_a proof_n i_o need_v not_o bring_v for_o this_o then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o five_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o hypocrite_n certain_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a joy_n nor_o comfort_n in_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 20.5_o and_o 8.13_o 14._o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o may_v find_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a this_o hope_n and_o joy_n of_o he_o will_v not_o last_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v come_v fearfulness_n will_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.14_o and_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o case_n of_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o he_o dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o example_n then_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n god_n use_v in_o a_o more_o exemplary_a manner_n to_o plague_v he_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o hell_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o confusion_n and_o torment_n then_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n and_o murder_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 24.7_o 8._o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n may_v be_v say_v of_o beastly_a filthiness_n also_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v impudent_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n she_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_a from_o any_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o profane_a man_n so_o desperate_o and_o impudent_o commit_v do_v use_n to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o furious_a vengeance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o hell_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n esa._n 5.11_o 12._o say_v verse_n 14._o that_o for_o they_o hell_n will_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o opâ—n_o her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n although_o i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v most_o odious_a
that_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_n 6.20_o o_o that_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n you_o see_v no_o man_n may_v rest_v in_o that_o second_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v for_o this_o at_o every_o one_o of_o your_o hand_n that_o enjoy_v his_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o he_o look_v that_o his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v cost_v on_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n esa._n 5.2_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n on_o his_o figtree_n yea_o verse_n 7._o every_o year_n when_o the_o season_n serve_v he_o come_v to_o look_v for_o fruit_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n also_o to_o require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n math._n 21.34_o o_o that_o god_n servant_n will_v do_v this_o more_o will_v examine_v their_o people_n how_o they_o profit_n o_o that_o god_n people_n will_v endure_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o those_o husbandman_n mat._n 11.35_o ready_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n for_o demand_v fruit_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n look_v for_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v yea_o that_o your_o profit_v shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v proportionable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 1â—_n 41_o 42._o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o proportionable_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o you_o have_v enjoy_v they_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n of_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o what_o sentence_n will_v god_n one_o day_n pass_v think_v we_o on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o yea_o on_o such_o a_o town_n as_o this_o that_o have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n great_a variety_n of_o mean_n for_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n together_o three_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o petty_a sin_n nor_o matter_n of_o small_a danger_n to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.7_o 8_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v answerable_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o continuance_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v how_o nigh_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n only_o know_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o such_o aone_a as_o methink_v shall_v startle_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n so_o long_o four_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v work_v upon_o thy_o blind_a profane_a and_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o what_o hope_v thou_o will_v convert_v thou_o will_v reform_v thou_o if_o god_n power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o luk._n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a five_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n thou_o hear_v if_o they_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a they_o will_v do_v thou_o harm_v if_o they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v thou_o to_o save_v knowledge_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o blind_a if_o they_o soften_v not_o thy_o heart_n they_o will_v make_v it_o hard_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o mâ—_n mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.11_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v remember_v nothing_o nor_o carry_v it_o away_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v nor_o feel_v any_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v 1._o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a heart_n lâ—den_v with_o sin_n and_o lâ—ad_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n then_o this_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a with_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v hear_v and_o work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wack_v one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v so_o sleepy_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o mark_v what_o thou_o hear_v not_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o will_v thou_o let_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n of_o thou_o resist_v he_o man_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o yea_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o rebuke_v he_o as_o zâ—ch_v 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o just_a hand_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_z hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o â—eare_z they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o oâ—_n god_n a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n that_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 1â—_n 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o drive_v any_o of_o you_o into_o despair_n for_o though_o you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hear_v profitable_o you_o may_v yet_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3_o â—â—_o but_o to_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n to_o humble_v you_o for_o your_o unprofitablenes_n under_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o increase_v your_o care_n to_o bear_v profitable_o hereafter_o and_o how_o you_o may_v do_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n v._o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o november_n 2._o 1625._o 3._o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o direction_n even_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n itself_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o use_n in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n to_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o this_o danger_n our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o earnest_a charge_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o but_o you_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n you_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o have_v feel_v little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n profit_v or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o at_o all_o little_o or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v see_v now_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n cost_v and_o paiâ—es_v any_o where_o where_o he_o have_v sow_v this_o precious_a seed_n most_o plentiful_o little_a or_o no_o increase_n can_v be_v see_v so_o as_o that_o complaint_n be_v just_o make_v now_o by_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n esa._n 53._o â—_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o retort_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i_o have_v myself_o know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o town_n as_o act._n 2_o
4â—_n the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o maâ—th_n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n in_o those_o case_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esa._n 32.20_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n man_n may_v have_v call_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o ground_n god_n give_v we_o to_o till_o and_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n but_o those_o day_n be_v go_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o we_o now_o plough_v and_o sow_v in_o stony_a and_o thorny_a and_o barren_a ground_n you_o hear_v still_o but_o with_o no_o such_o affection_n love_n and_o delight_n as_o once_o you_o do_v you_o feel_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n to_o reform_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o you_o learn_v as_o once_o you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o many_o of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 10.32_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n three_o consider_v well_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v as_o ever_o there_o be_v yet_o man_n profit_v now_o adays_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o once_o they_o do_v first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o due_a inspection_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a the_o minister_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o oversee_v his_o slocke_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v you_o his_o will_n but_o to_o oversee_v all_o your_o way_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o observe_v how_o you_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v to_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v you_o matth._n 21.34_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v his_o ground_n the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v also_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unfruitful_a but_o also_o to_o correct_v you_o by_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o rod_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o that_o end_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n certain_o god_n vineyard_n and_o garden_n have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o but_o of_o such_o as_o take_v continual_a care_n of_o it_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o to_o dress_v and_o husband_n it_o luk._n 13.7_o 8._o if_o it_o be_v not_o prune_v nor_o dig_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v that_o curse_n esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a 1._o that_o minister_n take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o people_n how_o they_o live_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v but_o think_v if_o they_o preach_v constant_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v do_v asmuch_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n will_v not_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n but_o conspire_v together_o against_o it_o and_o say_v psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o in_o our_o public_a ministry_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o come_v in_o our_o master_n name_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v all_o violence_n and_o despite_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o do_v matth._n 21.35_o second_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o contempt_n man_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o many_o place_n as_o esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o matth._n 13.14_o by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v many_o aone_v there_o be_v and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o you_o that_o seem_v once_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o profit_n much_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o senseless_a so_o sottish_a so_o harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n as_o if_o for_o their_o apostasy_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o his_o decree_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_a why_o we_o profit_v no_o more_o by_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ourselves_o esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o pray_v james_n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o hear_v you_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o but_o receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o because_o you_o hear_v amiss_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o you_o all_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o you_o may_v hear_v to_o profit_v by_o your_o hear_n how_o you_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o your_o heart_n may_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o direction_n than_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n for_o such_o as_o will_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n must_v do_v something_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v something_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o something_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o as_o physician_n before_o physic_n use_v to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o body_n that_o their_o physic_n may_v work_v the_o more_o kind_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o heavenly_a physic_n or_o it_o will_v never_o work_v kind_o upon_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v mighty_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o that_o never_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o yea_o in_o some_o that_o come_v with_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o may_v utter_o have_v hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o it_o even_o with_o hateful_a heart_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n joh._n 7.32_o 46._o and_o in_o those_o jew_n that_o immediate_o before_o peter_n sermon_n mock_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2.13.37_o and_o in_o those_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bear_v paul_n esteem_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o babbler_n act._n 17.18_o 34._o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o unconvert_v for_o such_o i_o know_v can_v do_v nothing_o to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n see_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o
5._o that_o these_o grievous_a plague_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n yet_o in_o this_o whole_a prayer_n of_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o petition_n one_o word_n for_o the_o removal_n or_o put_v by_o of_o these_o judgement_n all_o his_o suit_n be_v only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v he_o not_o lawful_o have_v pray_v against_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o may_v for_o so_o do_v abraham_n when_o god_n have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o worse_a people_n than_o these_o yet_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o gen._n 18.32_o yea_o so_o do_v david_n himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n 2._o sam._n 12.16.22_o and_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 39.10_o remove_v thy_o stroke_n away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o consume_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o thy_o hand_n 2_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v make_v he_o no_o reckon_n of_o these_o judgement_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o be_v spare_v answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o doubtless_o for_o he_o be_v as_o tender_v heart_v and_o good_a nature_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v he_o love_v his_o wife_n dear_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v 2._o sam._n 10.3_o he_o love_v his_o child_n dear_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o extreme_a passion_n he_o be_v in_o for_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o of_o they_o extreme_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n for_o amnon_n first_o 2._o sam._n 13.36_o he_o weep_v very_o sore_o and_o then_o for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 18_o 33._o he_o be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v and_o as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 3_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o further_o why_o then_o pray_v he_o not_o against_o these_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o hope_v to_o have_v prevail_v in_o such_o a_o suit_n have_v god_n reveil_v to_o he_o that_o his_o decree_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v irrecoverable_a have_v he_o say_v of_o they_o as_o ezek._n 14.18_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v say_v so_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o among_o god_n people_n concern_v this_o as_o shechaniah_n speak_v ezr._n 10.2_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v as_o peremptory_o denounce_v as_o these_o be_v have_v yet_o by_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o party_n be_v keep_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hezechia_n esa._n 38.5_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n but_o why_o pray_v not_o he_o against_o these_o judgement_n will_v you_o say_v 4_o i_o answer_v sure_o his_o sin_n now_o take_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v now_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o he_o count_v these_o judgement_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v though_o all_o these_o judgement_n do_v light_a upon_o his_o house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o suit_n but_o then_o observe_v second_o how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o beg_v this_o suit_n 1._o he_o oft_o repeat_v this_o suit_n and_o have_v never_o do_v with_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n thrice_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n only_o that_o trouble_v he_o or_o that_o he_o desire_v pardon_n of_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n upon_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o any_o of_o my_o iniquity_n abide_v on_o i_o now_o from_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o the_o removal_n of_o so_o heavy_a judgement_n answ._n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v no_o suit_n for_o that_o but_o for_o this_o alone_a 3._o that_o he_o press_v god_n in_o this_o suit_n with_o such_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v 10_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o four_o point_n all_o exemplify_v here_o in_o the_o person_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n first_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v who_o heart_n be_v right_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o count_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o trouble_v he_o more_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o other_o david_n now_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o anguish_n a_o body_n be_v in_o that_o have_v all_o his_o bone_n break_v verse_n 8._o if_o nathan_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o now_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o where_o be_v thy_o pain_n david_n where_o be_v thou_o sick_a what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o so_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o open_a shame_n i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o wife_n be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n be_v it_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v no_o no_o nathan_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o my_o sin_n that_o pain_v and_o trouble_v my_o soul_n those_o thing_n trouble_v i_o nothing_o so_o much_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v nothing_o will_v so_o trouble_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n as_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o once_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.32_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o incurable_a palsy_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v this_o markâ—_n 2.5_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n sin_n trouble_v he_o much_o more_o than_o his_o palsy_n do_v all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n that_o sin_n will_v put_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.4_o but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n a_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n matth._n 1.21_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o what_o not_o from_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o shame_n nor_o persecution_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o deliver_v from_o second_o that_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v account_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n david_n be_v now_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o inward_a comfort_n &_o that_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_n 8.12_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o way_n seek_v he_o to_o come_v to_o comfort_v what_o make_v he_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n sure_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o once_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n enough_o without_o
and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o 3._o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o they_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n lu._n 18.24_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v rights_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o count_v they_o not_o our_o great_a evil_n or_o great_a misery_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n seem_v far_o more_o intolerable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o trouble_v we_o much_o more_o and_o we_o can_v worse_o bear_v then_o our_o sin_n a_o little_a want_n a_o little_a sickness_n a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n disquiet_v our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o our_o sin_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36.21_o thou_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n three_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n count_v sin_v no_o evil_a no_o misery_n at_o all_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n past_a not_o afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o can_v go_v away_o as_o light_o with_o their_o sin_n as_o samson_n do_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n judge_n 16.3_o sin_n be_v no_o burden_n to_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v never_o disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v fuâ—l_o of_o admirable_a peace_n peace_n in_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o death_n psal._n â—3_n 5_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n at_o other_o man_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n and_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n nay_o none_o be_v so_o merry_a as_o they_o yea_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o merry_a and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o island_n and_o light_n heart_v as_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v most_o jeremy_n 11.15_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a than_o thou_o rejoic_a sure_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o these_o man_n certain_o have_v disease_v and_o distemper_a soul_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o and_o every_o other_o disease_n be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o to_o that_o end_n demand_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o man_n first_o 1_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v sin_n though_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v unto_o it_o and_o can_v have_v do_v it_o secret_o enough_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wicked_a we_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v fear_v a_o oath_n eccles._n 9.2_o and_o why_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o deceive_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n second_o 2._o peter_n be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o 〈…〉_z for_o 〈◊〉_d while_n that_o christ_n be_v fain_o first_o to_o appear_v to_o 〈…〉_z to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o comfort_v he_o johnâ—1_n â—1_z 1â—_n 17._o and_o 〈…〉_z here_o and_o psal._n 33.4_o minâ—_n iniquity_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 〈…〉_z i_o to_o bear_v and_o so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o ready_o 〈…〉_z up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n and_o why_o be_v not_o thou_o trouble_v in_o the_o mind_n at_o all_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n why_o countestâ—_n thou_o they_o no_o burden_n at_o all_o three_o david_n have_v never_o do_v cry_v to_o god_n here_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o ver_fw-la â—â—_o o_o lord_n blot_v out_o my_o transgession_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o never_o use_v to_o cry_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n nor_o seek_v after_o it_o first_o 1_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o david_n have_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o david_n be_v thou_o werr_v never_o murderer_n nor_o adultery_n â—â—_o either_o thou_o thank_a god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v make_v no_o suit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o lu._n 18.11_o i_o think_v thou_o o_o god_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extertioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o for_o 1_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v great_o trouble_v for_o small_a sin_n be_v thy_o sin_n small_a than_o job_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o even_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o job_n 42.6_o be_v thy_o sin_n small_a than_o those_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o burden_n even_o this_o be_v to_o he_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o see_v thou_o not_o daily_a how_o heavy_o many_o of_o god_n best_a servant_n do_v walk_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o some_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n some_o continual_o almost_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v they_o gross_a sin_n be_v they_o more_o heinous_a than_o thou_o no_o no._n they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o those_o of_o paul_n be_v the_o very_a combat_n betwixt_o their_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o put_v they_o to_o this_o pain_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o in_o her_o passion_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v barren_a still_o and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o god_n poor_a servant_n in_o their_o passion_n apt_a to_o say_v o_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v well_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a one_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o to_o be_v among_o these_o mourner_n eccl._n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n for_o when_o we_o see_v such_o example_n we_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o ourselves_o lord_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n what_o will_v my_o be_v luk._n 23.31_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v second_o as_o small_a as_o thy_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v thou_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n be_v and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o no_o creature_n can_v bear_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o then_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v not_o thou_o cause_n to_o seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n will_v not_o thou_o count_v that_o malefactor_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o such_o need_n to_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n as_o such_o and_o such_o my_o offence_n be_v neither_o treason_n nor_o murder_n as_o they_o be_v i_o be_o condemn_v but_o for_o a_o burglary_n or_o for_o a_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n three_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o small_a thou_o have_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o thy_o sin_n than_o david_n have_v for_o 1._o he_o commit_v these_o sin_n but_o once_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o stand_v guilty_a of_o thou_o have_v commit_v oftentimes_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o unclean_a and_o lie_v and_o deceive_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o small_a sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o oft_o commit_v will_v make_v as_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v but_o once_o commit_v jer._n 5.6_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n shall_v slay_v they_o because_o their_o transgression_n be_v many_o
throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o lamb_n why_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o to_o fear_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n job_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n o_o the_o more_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o sinner_n the_o more_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v despise_v so_o great_a mercy_n and_o take_v encouragement_n thereby_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n by_o it_o say_v thou_o not_o then_o any_o more_o my_o sin_n shall_v never_o trouble_v i_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o sinner_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o any_o true_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n zach._n 12.10_o 3_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n noâ—_n will_v be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v example_n they_o have_v observe_v and_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o other_o i_o have_v myself_o will_n many_o a_o sinner_n say_v know_v many_o that_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v that_o never_o have_v any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o life_n nor_o in_o death_n in_o their_o health_n nor_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o well_o belove_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o they_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o die_v most_o quiet_o they_o show_v no_o fear_n or_o unwillingness_n at_o all_o to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o have_v marvellous_a peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o show_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o plea_n i_o say_v in_o general_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 18.7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o because_o of_o this_o offence_n for_o thousand_o have_v stumble_v at_o it_o even_o this_o that_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a have_v die_v so_o peaceable_o have_v harden_v infinite_a number_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o they_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o plea_n in_o particular_a first_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n live_v in_o god_n swear_v because_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v as_o he_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v they_o that_o live_v wealthy_o and_o merry_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v psal._n 49.18_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 16.15_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v not_o many_o master_n controuler_n or_o censurer_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 2.3_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o to_o think_v of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o they_o make_v and_o that_o they_o know_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o judas_n and_o suspect_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26_o 2d_o 3._o the_o man_n who_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v fond_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n for_o it_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o secret_a zach._n 12.14_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o second_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o die_v quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o seem_v very_o comfortable_a and_o to_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o die_v very_o quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n for_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 73.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n mic._n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o 3._o god_n do_v oft_o let_v wicked_a man_n escape_v scot_n free_a here_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o thâ—_n day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o any_o such_o man_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v oft_o time_n secret_a and_o wonderful_a joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v express_v their_o repentance_n unto_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o example_n fearful_a when_o such_o as_o have_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o example_n of_o such_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolom_n death_n they_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o 2_o sam._n 18.17_o for_o 1_o god_n do_v never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o work_v repentance_n act_v 5.31_o christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o he_o first_o gives_z man_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o god_n use_v to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o humiliation_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n luk_n 7.38_o 4_o where_o sin_n have_v be_v notorious_a there_o repentance_n also_o shall_v be_v notorious_a yea_o the_o true_a penitent_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n here_o and_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 5_o no_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dreadful_a as_o when_o he_o punish_v sinner_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o rom._n 9.17_o lecture_n xviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 7._o 1625._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o even_o to_o
such_o as_o love_v their_o sin_n psal._n 11.5_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v these_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v a_o exegesis_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n to_o such_o do_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o his_o common_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.22_o predestinate_v and_o ordain_v unto_o damnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v so_o live_v as_o i_o see_v cause_n to_o fear_v i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n at_o least_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n though_o i_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o though_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n predestine_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o some_o unto_o perdition_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o have_v no_o poor_a sinner_n that_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n any_o just_a cause_n give_v he_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o man_n aught_o no_o man_n can_v say_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o of_o the_o life_n he_o have_v lead_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o may_v know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o god_n do_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n appoint_v unto_o destruction_n he_o can_v know_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o word_n or_o spirit_n reveil_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n except_v only_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v indeed_o give_v testimony_n both_o by_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o but_o god_n spirit_n never_o testify_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n so_o that_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conceit_a we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n do_v galat._n 5.8_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o beside_o 2._o god_n have_v heretofore_o and_o may_v still_o call_v most_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v his_o elect_a who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23.40_o second_o as_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o god_n neither_o by_o his_o word_n nor_o spirit_n have_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.9_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v unto_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o god_n show_v himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o receive_v even_o such_o unto_o mercy_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o so_o speak_v christ_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o she_o have_v kill_v and_o stone_v his_o prophet_n matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o sinner_n therefore_o that_o find_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v under_o god_n wing_n a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n god_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n but_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o three_o and_o last_o no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o present_a or_o future_a estate_n nor_o of_o god_n purpose_n towards_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o reveiled_a will_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n pry_v curious_o nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o reverent_o admire_v it_o and_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 11.33_o o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n remember_v what_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o god_n smite_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n look_v thou_o &_o inquire_v thou_o into_o the_o reveiled_a will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v now_o seek_v it_o first_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a destruction_n he_o give_v the_o old_a world_n warning_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v 1_o peter_n 3.20_o with_o gene._n 6.3_o he_o give_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n warning_n of_o the_o plague_n they_o enforce_v he_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v prevent_v they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o fiery_a hail_n he_o express_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o servant_n and_o their_o cattle_n from_o that_o destruction_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o people_n have_v so_o deep_o provoke_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o how_o oft_o be_v his_o heart_n turn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o repenting_n kindle_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o how_o many_o mean_n do_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o will_v prevent_v it_o see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o jeremy_n 26.2_o 3._o and_o 36.2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n
have_v not_o know_v sin_n effectual_o for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v by_o nature_n know_v many_o sin_n or_o to_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n but_o by_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psalm_n 119.105_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v have_v this_o light_n but_o to_o increase_v also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o light_n we_o live_v in_o and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n better_o the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v the_o better_a we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o about_o we_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o it_o because_o it_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v be_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o love_v the_o word_n the_o better_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v observe_v his_o own_o way_n well_o &_o bethink_v himself_o well_o before_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o do_v aught_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n he_o that_o never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no_o how_o shall_v he_o ever_o know_v his_o sin_n or_o confess_v they_o aright_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o oft_o command_v to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v pro._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n &_o hag._n 1.5_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o prudent_a look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n yea_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v unto_o repentance_n ps._n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n &_o ver_fw-la 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n and_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v rash_o on_o in_o their_o way_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n keri_n levit._n 26.21_o that_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v esa._n 1.3_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o way_n regard_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o pro._n 19.16_o and_o yet_o as_o light_v account_n as_o thou_o make_v of_o they_o know_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o one_o day_n matt._n 12.36_o if_o man_n will_v think_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v it_o will_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o when_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n solomon_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 2.14_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o in_o your_o worldly_a business_n when_o you_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o work_n in_o your_o call_n you_o will_v mind_n that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o you_o receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o your_o carelessness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v heed_n o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v lest_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o recreation_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n but_o even_o in_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v solomon_n eccle_n 5.1_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v whether_o thou_o perform_v thy_o service_n to_o god_n as_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n offer_v such_o foolish_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v use_v to_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o find_v oft_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a repentance_n lamentati_fw-la 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n and_o sign_n of_o impenitency_n jeremy_n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o as_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o the_o often_o we_o use_v it_o the_o more_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v it_o every_o day_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bridle_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o this_o i_o must_v account_v with_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o before_o i_o sleep_v as_o the_o daily_o think_v of_o the_o general_a account_n we_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.10_o 11._o so_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o particular_a account_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o do_v we_o great_a good_a also_o 2._o it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sudden_a death_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o all_o night_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o watch_v you_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.35_o 36._o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n psal._n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o much_o better_o and_o so_o more_o full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o run_v long_o upon_o the_o score_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v much_o and_o not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job._n 13.12_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o memory_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n four_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o observe_v and_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o daily_a sin_n which_o happy_o will_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n his_o old_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o he_o have_v most_o foul_o offend_v god_n by_o in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25.7_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n must_v beg_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o
saviour_n mention_v as_o a_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n mat._n 5.3_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o doubtless_o that_o make_v paul_n set_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o christ_n to_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v david_n to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v psal._n 27.4_o he_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o 42.1_o 2._o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n these_o man_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n to_o this_o food_n preserve_v in_o we_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o such_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n and_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o may_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o people_n hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n able_a to_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n this_o make_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o that_o poor_a woman_n lu._n 7.38_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n she_o kiss_v they_o she_o anoint_v they_o sure_o she_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o ver_n 47._o her_o sin_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o her_o remembrance_n this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o â—5_n he_o sudden_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o show_v any_o respect_n unto_o i_o for_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v of_o i_o so_o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o see_v how_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n verse_n 12_o 13._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 2_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n five_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n keep_v his_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v they_o fearful_a to_o sin_n by_o set_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v former_o commit_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n see_v what_o care_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n again_o the_o burn_a child_n will_v dread_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v himself_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.19_o six_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n make_v his_o people_n charitable_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n in_o censure_v of_o other_o he_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o he_o see_v many_o frailty_n and_o fayling_n in_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.2_o â—_o but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 1.5.3_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o even_o for-mote_n they_o spy_v in_o they_o be_v because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n lecture_n xlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o decemb._n 5._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o 1_o 1._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 2_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n it_o serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o all_o need_n oft_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o sin_n till_o we_o can_v esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n eccle_n 9.2_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o after-thought_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o for_o they_o the_o force_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o four_o point_n first_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o it_o though_o we_o sin_v never_o so_o secret_o &_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o how_o oft_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o our_o dish_n &_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o david_n here_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v ever_o before_o he_o thus_o it_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n with_o josephs_n brethren_n twenty_o year_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v genesis_n 42.21_o thus_o it_o do_v with_o job_n 13.26_o he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n second_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n but_o also_o to_o smite_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n say_v of_o david_n 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 24.10_o that_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o we_o by_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o fashion_n and_o shape_n than_o it_o do_v before_o when_o we_o first_o know_v it_o when_o it_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o it_o come_v like_o a_o friend_n and_o do_v look_v amiable_o and_o pleasant_o upon_o we_o it_o promise_v we_o
also_o a_o offence_n against_o man_n answ._n i_o answer_v ceataine_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n even_o against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o first_o against_o himself_o against_o his_o own_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o against_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n for_o because_o of_o these_o sin_n the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n god_n raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o but_o chief_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n o_o what_o wound_n do_v he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o these_o sin_n second_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o sundry_a way_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o 1._o he_o wrong_v vriah_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o adultery_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n do_v his_o neighbour_n great_a wrong_v then_o if_o he_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o other_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o decalogue_n place_v the_o commandment_n against_o adultery_n as_o a_o great_a commandment_n before_o that_o against_o theft_n exod._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o solomon_n pro._n 6.30_o 35._o make_v the_o adulterer_n a_o far_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o thief_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o thief_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o can_v the_o adulterer_n do_v 2._o he_o wrong_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n by_o endanger_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o foul_a sin_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v wont_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o plague_v all_o their_o subject_n grievous_o see_v what_o a_o famine_n god_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 21.1_o so_o ahaz_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v judah_n low_a and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o naked_a because_o he_o transgress_v sore_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 19_o so_o the_o evil_a that_o manasseh_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n jer._n 15_o 4._o though_o manasseh_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o before_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v before_o he_o die_v but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o example_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n then_o to_o david_n himself_o what_o a_o plague_n do_v he_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o a_o far_o less_o sin_n of_o his_o then_o these_o be_v that_o he_o have_v now_o commit_v even_o by_o his_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v 2_o sam._n 24.15_o and_o to_o these_o very_a sin_n that_o now_o he_o commit_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o be_v shed_v and_o all_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15.12_o and_o 18.7_o and_o of_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la 2_o sam._n 20.2.14_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v so_o great_a cause_n have_v all_o god_n people_n to_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.17_o psal._n 20.1_o 4._o and_o 72_o 1._o and_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o so_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o also_o to_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o give_v we_o good_a king_n and_o governor_n that_o rule_n we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o huram_fw-la do_v for_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v by_o his_o murder_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n wrong_v not_o vriah_n only_o and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 11.17_o but_o all_o their_o friend_n also_o and_o kinsfolk_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a who_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o esteem_v this_o such_o a_o wrong_n as_o they_o may_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a numb_a 35.31_o 4_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o man_n but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v into_o fearful_a sin_n by_o his_o mean_n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o bathsheba_n who_o he_o draw_v to_o whoredom_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o pander_n and_o bawd_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o lust_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o 3._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o joâ—b_n who_o he_o make_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o vriah_n and_o the_o rest_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 15.16_o 4._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o for_o though_o all_o these_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v not_o perish_v eternal_o for_o of_o bathsheba_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o repent_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o thank_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o they_o though_o the_o mercy_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chirurgeon_n keep_v they_o from_o perish_v of_o those_o wound_n three_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o against_o man_n only_o for_o they_o be_v sin_n not_o against_o the_o first_o but_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o 2_o do_v he_o then_o think_v that_o though_o by_o these_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o other_o person_n great_a offence_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o man_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o he_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v because_o a_o king_n have_v that_o absolute_a power_n as_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o man_n he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o answer_v no_o very_o david_n be_v far_o from_o all_o such_o conceit_n such_o thought_n may_v well_o beseem_v such_o a_o princess_n as_o jesabell_n be_v answ._n who_o though_o her_o husband_n ahab_n be_v no_o king_n unless_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v unless_o he_o may_v by_o force_n contrary_a to_o law_n take_v away_o naboths_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.7_o do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o david_n be_v not_o such_o a_o prince_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o law_n concern_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o his_o people_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o 1._o he_o must_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o with_o he_o and_o acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o it_o 2._o he_o must_v govern_v his_o subject_n according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o think_v he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a when_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n which_o he_o mention_v 2_o sam._n 23.3_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o know_v therefore_o full_a well_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o royal_a prerogative_n he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o vriah_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v a_o shameful_a wrong_n as_o nathan_n also_o in_o his_o parable_n have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v 2_o sam._n 12.4_o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o then_o if_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n against_o man_n 3_o and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n trouble_v he_o at_o all_o at_o this_o time_n now_o he_o seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o be_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v as_o for_o
any_o offence_n i_o have_v commit_v against_o man_n or_o wrong_v i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o that_o never_o trouble_v i_o i_o answer_v answ._n no_o no_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o think_v so_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o these_o his_o sin_n do_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n exceed_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n deliver_v i_o from_o blood-guiltinesse_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n from_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o blood_n of_o vriah_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n nay_o he_o know_v full_a well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n at_o this_o time_n by_o his_o prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o david_n and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o base_a subject_n or_o tenant_n or_o servant_n that_o any_o man_n keep_v will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v or_o at_o the_o least_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a gibeonite_n be_v unjust_o shed_v by_o saul_n god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o land_n till_o the_o gibeonite_n though_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a snake_n and_o slave_n have_v satisfaction_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 3._o 4_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o question_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o the_o lord_n why_o double_v he_o his_o speech_n thus_o pathetical_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v answ._n i_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o by_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v against_o man_n and_o wrong_v he_o yet_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o to_o any_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wrong_n the_o dishonour_n the_o contempt_n i_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o majesty_n though_o i_o be_v deep_o wound_v for_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o my_o sin_n yet_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n i_o conceive_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o my_o despise_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a account_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o captivity_n be_v call_v ezek._n 7.5_o a_o evil_a a_o only_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v that_o nation_n so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v be_v this_o 14_o that_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o both_o of_o they_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v observe_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v yet_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o 1_o the_o former_a branch_n shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o the_o very_a consideration_n and_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o exercute_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n even_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a soul_n to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o if_o the_o token_n we_o discern_v of_o judgement_n imminent_a over_o the_o nation_n bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o breed_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o we_o for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o do_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n best_a servant_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o faith_n david_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o psal._n â—19_n 120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n josiah_n be_v commend_v of_o god_n even_o for_o this_o 2_o king_n 22_o 19_o nay_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a sign_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o by_o the_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o even_o of_o hell_n itself_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o we_o persuade_v man_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n even_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12_o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n even_o because_o of_o those_o scourge_n and_o correction_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o humble_v we_o for_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 5.25_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o bitter_a and_o extreme_a soever_o they_o be_v because_o thy_o sin_n be_v increase_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 30.15_o i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o all_o the_o evil_n therefore_o that_o we_o endure_v shall_v work_v upon_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o god_n people_n lam._n 5.15_o 16._o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cease_v our_o dance_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o strange_a stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n scourge_v we_o so_o oft_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o mourn_v no_o more_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o every_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n god_n call_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 22.12_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v to_o the_o city_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o town_n to_o the_o family_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o smite_v with_o any_o of_o his_o correction_n and_o what_o do_v it_o cry_v sure_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o cry_n be_v set_v down_o lam._n 3.39..40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o stop_v not_o his_o ear_n at_o this_o cry_n but_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o by_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o give_v great_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n &_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o they_o even_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n o_o how_o it_o wound_v david_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v what_o a_o pestilence_n he_o have_v bring_v among_o his_o subject_n 1_o chron._n 21.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v
neighbour_n here_o now_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o who_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o this_o twelvemonth_n again_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o though_o i_o see_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o you_o for_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o the_o ale-house-haunter_n be_v usual_o a_o scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o luke_n 18.27_o and_o god_n have_v oft_o wrought_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o great_a wonder_n as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o with_o that_o prayer_n that_o noah_n once_o make_v for_o his_o son_n genesis_n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o shun_v and_o forsake_v these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n to_o love_v and_o frequent_a better_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o be_v this_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n above_o other_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v geat_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o upon_o the_o jew_n first_o rather_o then_o upon_o the_o gentile_a because_o god_n receive_v more_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o then_o of_o other_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v sometime_o find_v deep_a remorse_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o have_v ahab_n and_o judas_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o pet._n 2.18.20_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n sure_o by_o these_o two_o principal_o 1._o when_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n hate_n and_o forsake_v they_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o when_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o act_n 20.24_o 2._o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n our_o hatred_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v true_a repentance_n describe_v zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v we_o therefore_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a why_o we_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o discourse_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a a_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o if_o we_o have_v certain_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v cause_v we_o so_o much_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v thereby_o offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o though_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n lecture_n xlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o janu._n 30._o 1626._o follow_v the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o despise_v and_o slight_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n either_o to_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o very_a lest_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o our_o passionatnes_n &_o aptness_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o to_o exceed_v therein_o even_o of_o our_o mispend_v of_o our_o time_n and_o trifle_v it_o out_o both_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o formality_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o unprofitablenes_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a and_o of_o that_o delight_n we_o take_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o unsanctifiednesse_n of_o our_o thought_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o very_a dream_n that_o savour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n we_o read_v of_o deut._n 23.10_o 11._o three_o special_a motive_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o first_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v careless_a of_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o loose_v all_o grace_n all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lamp_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v justify_v defend_v and_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o reckon_n for_o grace_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o
of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o any_o one_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 7.11_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o it_o some_o evil_n and_o affliction_n some_o cross_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o other_o special_o this_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n the_o just_a god_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.5_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o yea_o the_o better_a proceed_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o more_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o sure_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o cross_n every_o day_n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o see_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n be_v of_o daily_a use_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o second_o admit_v we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o cross_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a time_n we_o i_o say_v even_o we_o in_o this_o land_n if_o ever_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v enjoy_v a_o long_a summer_n day_n of_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a sin_n to_o we_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.4_o wo_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v that_o our_o day_n will_v not_o last_v long_o that_o our_o night_n approach_v apace_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.3_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lour_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n certain_o our_o sky_n be_v now_o red_a and_o lour_a and_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o secure_a hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o this_o exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pismire_n pro._n 6.8_o she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o get_v our_o weapon_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o skill_n also_o to_o use_v they_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o war_n do_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 6.13_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n three_o and_o last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o how_o hard_o a_o lesson_n this_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o bitter_a as_o any_o gall_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o no_o chasten_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n when_o we_o shall_v feel_v god_n stripe_n to_o smart_v indeed_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o without_o some_o repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o god_n our_o affliction_n be_v call_v our_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o bewray_v weakness_n in_o they_o even_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o ready_a the_o flesh_n will_v show_v it_o â—elfe_n to_o be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 26.41_o special_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n to_o endure_v any_o sharp_a affliction_n such_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o palatinate_n bohemia_n germany_n and_o france_n have_v do_v this_o make_v the_o cross_a a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o the_o church_n then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o she_o complain_v unto_o god_n psal._n 102.10_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o lift_v i_o up_o so_o high_a with_o many_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v enjoy_v my_o fall_n will_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o painful_a unto_o i_o as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n under_o god_n correction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v it_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o 1._o by_o show_v the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a patience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o by_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 3._o by_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o then_o i_o must_v give_v you_o seven_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o true_a patience_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n first_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o david_n if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a patience_n to_o be_v unsensible_a under_o god_n judgement_n though_o many_o please_v themselves_o great_o in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v such_o and_o such_o cross_n and_o they_o never_o murmur_v they_o thank_v god_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o we_o esa._n 42.25_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o jacob_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o by_o smite_v and_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o oh_o no_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v if_o our_o mortal_a parent_n shall_v show_v themselves_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v it_o not_o trouble_v and_o humble_v we_o num._n 12.14_o how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a height_n of_o rebellion_n to_o despise_v god_n judgement_n esa._n 22.12_o 14._o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o patient_a be_v very_o sensible_a of_o god_n stroke_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o true_a patience_n bless_a job_n even_o when_o he_o show_v his_o patience_n most_o and_o can_v say_v job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v he_o deep_o humble_v with_o the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o he_o rend_v his_o mantle_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n
and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v god_n second_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.4_o paul_n glory_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o he_o desire_v the_o hebrew_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o they_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o jam._n 1.3_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n true_a patience_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n patience_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n yea_o that_o this_o god_n that_o send_v the_o cross_n be_v our_o god_n and_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v it_o patient_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o quiet_a under_o any_o cross_n yet_o if_o his_o quietness_n grow_v from_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o his_o ill_a fortune_n and_o destiny_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a three_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o heart_n subdue_v and_o make_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v those_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o they_o how_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a they_o be_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o patient_o endure_v they_o his_o patience_n be_v a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v so_o then_o that_o quietness_n and_o temper_n that_o many_o show_n in_o great_a affliction_n which_o rise_v only_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a courage_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o this_o manly_a resolution_n i_o see_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o cross_n sorrow_v and_o fret_v at_o it_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o womanish_a thing_n and_o will_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v and_o will_v endure_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v jer._n 10.19_o true_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o this_o harden_v of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o sorrow_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 6.10_o this_o patience_n perforce_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o without_o all_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o true_a patience_n four_o true_a patience_n consist_v not_o in_o bear_v of_o some_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o of_o those_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n if_o we_o be_v true_o patient_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o own_o cross_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o i_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.11_o in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o can_v say_v if_o my_o cross_n be_v but_o as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o be_v i_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o but_o alas_o no_o man_n be_v in_o my_o case_n none_o can_v endure_v that_o that_o i_o do_v be_v far_o from_o true_a patience_n he_o that_o be_v true_o patient_a will_v do_v the_o lord_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a cross_n for_o he_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o resolve_v with_o moses_n deut_n 32_o 4._o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_o do_v for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n five_o true_a patience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o desire_v to_o shake_v it_o of_o till_o god_n have_v finish_v his_o work_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v upon_o he_o by_o it_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.4_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n gen._n 32.26_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o we_o by_o his_o correction_n shall_v depart_v from_o we_o till_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n or_o pass_v all_o danger_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v even_o unto_o this_o case_n this_o be_v asas_fw-la sin_n 2_o chron._n 16.12_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o six_o true_a patience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v or_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o endure_v most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.35_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n he_o mean_v upon_o unlawful_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n 1_o sam_n 26.8_o 11._o who_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v saul_n his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o abishai_n offer_v he_o with_o one_o blow_n to_o have_v ease_v he_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o extreme_a misery_n he_o endure_v by_o his_o mean_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o it_o but_o answer_v he_o thus_o verse_n 10_o 11._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o what_o patience_n be_v there_o then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o how_o quiet_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o affliction_n will_v neglect_v no_o mean_n that_o either_o themselves_o can_v think_v of_o or_o other_o shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o witch_n or_o wizard_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n as_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v seek_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n devil_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o seven_o and_o last_o true_a patience_n whereby_o we_o obedient_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n will_v moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o meek_a spirit_v even_o towards_o man_n yea_o towards_o such_o man_n as_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o instrument_n in_o our_o affliction_n this_o property_n of_o christian_a patience_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1_o peter_n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o patience_n have_v these_o word_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o rage_v not_o rail_v not_o revenge_v not_o
lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o one_o psalm_n 38.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_a deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yet_o be_v he_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o month_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n the_o other_o example_n of_o he_o be_v that_o in_o shemeies_n case_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o o_o how_o meek_a be_v he_o towards_o that_o wretched_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v chide_v or_o reprove_v for_o that_o he_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o such_o enemy_n certain_o his_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o they_o can_v bear_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o wrath_n into_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o the_o least_o wrong_a they_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n towards_o they_o these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o their_o heart_n do_v indeed_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o patient_a towards_o man_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n instrument_n and_o rod_n whereby_o he_o afflict_v they_o thus_o speak_v david_n of_o the_o worst_a enemy_n he_o have_v psal._n 17.13_o 14._o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v thy_o sword_n from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o can_v stoop_v to_o he_o nor_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o froward_a and_o impatient_a towards_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n and_o these_o be_v the_o property_n whereby_o true_a patience_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v these_o be_v the_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n whether_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o judge_v we_o lecture_n li._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o march_n 6._o 1626._o now_o for_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o there_o be_v very_o many_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v but_o upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n only_o 1._o the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o hurt_n we_o do_v ourselves_o by_o impatiency_n and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o patience_n 3._o the_o hand_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n for_o the_o first_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n even_o for_o much_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o free_a from_o any_o great_a affliction_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o must_v endure_v affliction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v confirm_v the_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o trouble_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v act_n 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o tribulation_n 2._o yea_o through_o much_o tribulation_n 3._o yea_o we_o must_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o either_o that_o way_n we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o why_o must_v we_o do_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o god_n people_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o 1_o peter_z 5.9_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o many_o tribulation_n take_v my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.10_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v so_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v with_o our_o affliction_n which_o be_v they_o what_o they_o can_v be_v be_v but_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v endure_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v our_o own_o estate_n if_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.8_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n as_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o see_v where_o he_o lie_v at_o noon_n must_v go_v their_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o spouse_n cant._n 1.8_o so_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v go_v also_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o must_v go_v in_o that_o way_n that_o christ_n faithful_a flock_n and_o people_n have_v tread_v and_o beat_v before_o they_o or_o certain_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n go_v to_o heaven_n even_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.10_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n through_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v conform_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v sore-know_a he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v or_o help_v ourselves_o in_o any_o cross_n by_o impatiency_n and_o fret_v the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o cross_n easy_a be_v to_o bear_v it_o quiet_o and_o patient_o first_o impatiency_n will_v not_o ease_v we_o at_o all_o but_o make_v our_o cross_n more_o grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o strive_v and_o struggle_v do_v with_o the_o foul_a that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n there_o be_v no_o father_n but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o child_n show_v stubburnesse_n and_o rebellion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o correct_v he_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o the_o more_o and_o not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n no_o sin_n will_v provoke_v he_o more_o than_o our_o murmur_a against_o his_o correction_n when_o the_o people_n complain_v say_v moses_n numb_a 11.1_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o moses_n hear_v the_o people_n
of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o way_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n psal._n 90.12_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o david_n describe_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n he_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n towards_o god_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n towards_o man_n psal._n 10.4_o 5._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5_o 6._o thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o never_o discern_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v approach_v he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o prophet_n also_o amos_n 6.3_o the_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o violence_n the_o three_o and_o last_o benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o of_o our_o change_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n and_o trial_n yea_o death_n itself_o less_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o better_a able_a with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o any_o judgement_n make_v it_o far_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o threaten_v as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v god_n judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 6.15_o his_o calamity_n shall_v come_v sudden_o sudden_o shall_v he_o be_v break_v without_o remedy_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.3_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n charge_v his_o disciple_n of_o who_o he_o do_v foresee_v some_o shall_v live_v unto_o that_o day_n to_o take_v heed_n luk._n 21.34_o that_o that_o day_n come_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o therefore_o also_o he_o so_o oft_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o heavy_a time_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o matth._n 24.25_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v they_o sure_o that_o this_o know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o before_o may_v make_v they_o the_o less_o grievous_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v john_n 16.4_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n applic._n that_o he_o strike_v we_o not_o sudden_o with_o our_o deadly_a stroke_n but_o have_v give_v we_o many_o warning_n he_o have_v threaten_v we_o oft_o and_o shake_v his_o rod_n at_o we_o fearful_o he_o have_v long_o give_v we_o and_o do_v daily_o give_v we_o so_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o desolation_n approach_v as_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v any_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o what_o be_v the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o of_o all_o these_o sign_n that_o god_n give_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a time_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v in_o those_o seven_o direction_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o that_o will_v bear_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v must_v before_o hand_n labour_n to_o wean_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o bear_v patient_o those_o ordinary_a loss_n and_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 9.23_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o all_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o daily_a cross_n will_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o even_o to_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o miserable_a captivity_n lam._n 3.27_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v before_o great_a trouble_n come_v to_o bear_v small_a cross_n to_o cross_v and_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n the_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o that_o he_o do_v die_v daily_o by_o the_o daily_a cross_n he_o do_v endure_v and_o willing_a forsake_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v learn_v to_o die_v and_o to_o part_v with_o they_o all_o willing_o and_o he_o counsel_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o great_a affliction_n as_o the_o overmuch_a love_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v unto_o these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o those_o heavy_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o death_n do_v beat_v upon_o no_o point_n so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n as_o this_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n &_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o that_o be_v love_v they_o not_o less_o than_o i_o or_o carry_v himself_o not_o towards_o they_o when_o they_o prove_v draw-back_n from_o i_o as_o he_o will_v do_v towards_o the_o thing_n he_o most_o hate_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.32_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o the_o use_n yea_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o grace_n special_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a patience_n the_o love_n of_o money_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n that_o of_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n of_o ease_n of_o pleasure_n of_o credit_n of_o friend_n of_o good_a cheer_n and_o good_a clothes_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n fall_v quite_o from_o religion_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o applic._n if_o we_o will_v therefore_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a either_o to_o die_v willing_o or_o to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o trouble_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o
now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v his_o door_n upon_o thou_o but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v thou_o know_v not_o three_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o feel_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o our_o estate_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o try_v well_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal._n 105.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v thou_o have_v pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n happy_a art_n thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o do_v fear_v to_o displease_v god_n hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o thou_o psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord._n nay_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n remember_v this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n remember_v what_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v nay_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o bewail_v it_o harken_v what_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o thy_o estate_n matth._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o that_o poverty_n make_v thy_o call_n and_o conversion_n sure_a and_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o election_n sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o thou_o in_o truth_n thou_o have_v god_n seal_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o he_o have_v mark_v and_o will_v own_v thou_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o print_n and_o stamp_n of_o that_o seal_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v i_o say_v again_o unto_o thou_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 33.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a o_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o upright_a heart_a christian_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a say_v not_o o_o but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o any_o goodness_n that_o i_o have_v for_o 1_o i_o bid_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o corruption_n but_o dislike_n and_o bewail_v it_o still_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n thou_o may_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o of_o joy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2.11_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o own_o corruption_n as_o to_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 2._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o to_o admire_v god_n mercy_n that_o to_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n in_o truth_n of_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n wicked_a man_n think_v it_o strange_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v it_o strange_a yea_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n so_o change_v in_o heart_n as_o god_n people_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o esteem_v all_o profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o but_o we_o that_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o ourselves_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 2._o 1627._o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o grace_n who_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o vile_a as_o we_o all_o be_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o confirm_a grace_n if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o we_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o we_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n begin_v in_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o any_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o threefold_a stand_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o soul_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o godliness_n this_o epaphras_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4.12_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o persevere_v any_o of_o these_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o foundnesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o in_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v certain_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n than_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o this_o we_o will_v all_o easy_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o what_o a_o world_n what_o a_o age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a discouragement_n goodness_n do_v find_v every_o where_o and_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n and_o tentation_n unto_o evil_a by_o example_n and_o other_o way_n we_o have_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o health_n that_o live_v in_o a_o town_n where_o every_o house_n and_o every_o person_n and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o great_a prosperity_n psalm_n 73.18_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o god_n child_n even_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v his_o quicken_a grace_n be_v mad_a manifest_a in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n colos._n 3.10_o not_o a_o new_a mind_n nor_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o a_o new_a heart_n only_o but_o the_o new_a man_n you_o have_v put_v on_o say_v he_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n it_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o it_o so_o speak_v he_o again_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n every_o faculty_n every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o every_o upright-hearted_n man_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o because_o they_o have_v this_o perfection_n of_o part_n they_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o as_o the_o child_n that_o we_o beget_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o man_n may_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v defective_a and_o want_v some_o of_o their_o part_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.1_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v cripple_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n act_v 14.8_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v fool_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n beget_v no_o such_o child_n all_o his_o child_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o such_o defect_n of_o part_n in_o they_o now_o before_o i_o make_v application_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v first_o give_v you_o three_o caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o take_v occasion_n of_o much_o fear_n and_o discomfort_v by_o the_o mistake_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o this_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n be_v this_o 1â—_n as_o the_o goodly_a child_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v be_v defective_a when_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n also_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o new_a man_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o best_a measure_n be_v yet_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n defective_a in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n paul_n tell_v those_o worthy_a christian_n the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o they_o to_o perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o if_o that_o great_a apostle_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n then_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o complain_v alas_o how_o little_a spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o little_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o memory_n in_o my_o conscience_n in_o my_o will_n in_o my_o desire_n and_o affection_n how_o little_a inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o eye_n or_o in_o my_o ear_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o sense_n or_o part_n of_o my_o body_n 2_o second_o though_o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o have_v every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n season_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o much_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o light_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o also_o and_o unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o heat_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o coldness_n in_o it_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o we_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o new_a man_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o call_v the_o old_a man_n likewise_o eph._n 4.22_o because_o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o this_o make_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o that_o throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o discern_v still_o so_o much_o corruption_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o as_o esa._n 1.6_o even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o i_o this_o make_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o vain_a &_o wicked_a be_v my_o thought_n for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o hardly_o can_v i_o forget_v any_o small_a wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o and_o how_o apt_a be_o i_o to_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n how_o hard_o a_o heart_n have_v i_o and_o unable_a to_o mourn_v for_o any_o of_o my_o sin_n how_o apt_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o small_a cross_n that_o befall_v i_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v my_o ear_n listen_v to_o any_o evil_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o my_o neighbour_n &_o how_o dull_a of_o hear_v be_v it_o towards_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o apt_a be_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o steal_v away_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o hardly_o can_v i_o keep_v it_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o my_o soul_n these_o we_o know_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o though_o where_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n also_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therein_o so_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.19_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o can_v perceive_v say_v many_o a_o good_a christian_n any_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n at_o all_o in_o my_o memory_n in_o sundry_a of_o my_o affection_n in_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o anger_n much_o less_o in_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o how_o can_v i_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o such_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o thou_o yea_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o little_a infant_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o they_o thou_o can_v discern_v no_o use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o any_o action_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o operation_n at_o all_o three_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n even_o there_o where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o least_o 1._o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a man_n a_o conflict_n between_o they_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o
every_o man_n conscience_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n every_o man_n own_o book_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v plead_v for_o god_n against_o himself_o at_o that_o day_n at_o that_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o every_o wicked_a man_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n that_o he_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o his_o endeavour_n nor_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v to_o he_o this_o way_n but_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 22.37_o o_o wretched_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v convert_v thou_o what_o mean_v of_o grace_n do_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o show_v myself_o willing_a by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o affliction_n to_o have_v change_v thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o certain_o all_o wicked_a man_n perish_v wilful_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v perish_v they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o die_v because_o you_o will_v die_v now_o that_o man_n do_v perish_v thus_o wilful_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o first_o they_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o escape_v damnation_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o escape_v any_o great_a danger_n they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v or_o to_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 119.155_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n nor_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o second_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n to_o they_o they_o flâ—ight_v and_o neglect_v they_o they_o account_v they_o rather_o a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v then_o any_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n unto_o they_o they_o show_v no_o desire_n to_o they_o but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o those_o wretch_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v job_n 21.24_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n three_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o his_o word_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n force_v they_o to_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o stephen_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v act_v 7.51_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o violent_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v these_o good_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n base_o esteem_v of_o and_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o prefer_v any_o trifle_n before_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n the_o profane_a deputy_n act._n 8.17_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v or_o think_v of_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o despise_v his_o birthright_n gen_n 25.34_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n for_o one_o meal_n meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.16_o so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o wicked_a that_o they_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trifle_n that_o they_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o speak_v pro._n 11.33_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o see_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a he_o perish_v just_o because_o he_o perish_v wilful_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o no_o will_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.1_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v grace_n or_o to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o live_v nay_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v unwilling_a and_o averse_a from_o good_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v this_o matter_n depend_v neither_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o any_o endeavour_n neither_o that_o he_o can_v use_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o verse_n 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.11_o 3._o god_n grace_n be_v irresistible_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v this_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n speak_v matth._n 3.9_o and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n rather_o 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o himself_o only_o he_o kill_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o man_n for_o not_o do_v whereof_o the_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o make_v he_o well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 7.29_o not_o the_o first_o man_n but_o man_n indefinite_o mankind_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.12_o kill_v themselves_o lose_v this_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o stand_v good_a which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o second_o 2._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n this_o spiritual_a life_n again_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n mat._n 20.15_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o three_o 3._o though_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n nothing_o that_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o by_o yet_o may_v every_o natural_a man_n do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o
and_o beseech_v he_o by_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n without_o exclude_v any_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o mark_v 16.15_o to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v such_o a_o man_n that_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v respect_n even_o to_o such_o poor_a stuff_n as_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v mark_v 1â—_n 21_o even_o for_o that_o morality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o god_n show_v much_o respect_n even_o unto_o ahabâ—_n humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o to_o jehoahaz_n prayer_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o make_v jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o story_n 2_o king_n 12.4_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o that_o prayer_n which_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a humiliation_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v make_v unto_o he_o act_n 9.11_o three_o and_o last_o 3._o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o their_o endeavour_n thus_o and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o escape_v damnation_n and_o to_o be_v save_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o worse_o and_o worse_a thereby_o and_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reach_v rome_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o light_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n because_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n therefore_o verse_n 4._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o heart_n 3._o that_o their_o damnation_n shall_v even_o for_o this_o be_v far_o great_a in_o hell_n they_o shall_v become_v twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 23.15_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o capernaum_n matthew_n 11._o â—4_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sâ—dom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o lecture_n xciii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o aug_n 5._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o 2_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o application_n which_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o great_a part_n alas_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_v then_o comfort_v yea_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v hear_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o our_o ministry_n of_o all_o other_o our_o hearer_n to_o have_v most_o respect_n to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v brokenhearted_a this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o peter_n 5.4_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o esa._n 61.1_o 2._o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o charge_v he_o indeed_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n he_o give_v he_o be_v concern_v his_o lamb_n the_o weak_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o flock_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 3._o speak_v to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n propehsy_v no_o man_n preach_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o if_o he_o omit_v this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o first_o of_o all_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o neglect_v not_o this_o duty_n of_o your_o ministry_n now_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v deject_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n and_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o droop_v as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o those_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v strong_o against_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o you_o while_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o alas_o i_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o i_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v know_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o truth_n of_o heart_n what_o can_v i_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o 1._o the_o evil_a abstain_v from_o and_o the_o good_a i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o i_o follow_v but_o i_o make_v custom_n and_o example_n my_o guide_n rather_o than_o it_o and_o for_o many_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o never_o inquire_v for_o warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n for_o they_o i_o never_o say_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n before_o i_o do_v they_o as_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o what_o have_v god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o i_o do_v that_o i_o do_v more_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n then_o out_o of_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_o like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v job_n 41.25_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o terror_n then_o be_o i_o careful_a to_o do_v well_o but_o never_o else_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o that_o that_o i_o do_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o christ._n this_o can_v i_o never_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o without_o faith_n i_o know_v and_o have_v learned_a heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o god_n grace_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n matth._n 13.33_o it_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will_n affection_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o such_o a_o one_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_n 5.17_o but_o alas_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o total_a change_n in_o i_o in_o some_o of_o these_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n describe_v the_o uprightness_n of_o david_n heart_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o he_o walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightnes_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o now_o alas_o say_v the_o poor_a christian_n i_o
to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o thou_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v thou_o in_o his_o pavilion_n as_o david_n speak_v ps._n 27.5_o when_o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ps_n 91.7_o he_o can_v so_o hide_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o thus_o he_o do_v hide_v diverse_a when_o he_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v the_o city_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v hide_v thou_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v our_o land_n with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n if_o it_o please_v he_o nay_o thus_o he_o will_v hide_v thou_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o thou_o pro._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o shield_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o sun_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o comforter_n to_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o the_o darkness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 112.4_o as_o when_o there_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n exod._n 10.23_o so_o in_o time_n of_o great_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n certain_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o upright_a there_o shall_v arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n even_o in_o that_o day_n yea_o more_o than_o then_o ever_o before_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v be_v better_o to_o they_o then_o so_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o special_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o first_o such_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o loose_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n o_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 36.10_o and_o a_o prophetical_a prayer_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.6_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o fear_v that_o thou_o may_v fall_v that_o thou_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o die_v labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o love_a kindness_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o to_o the_o end_n sure_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v though_o the_o seed_n be_v lose_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n though_o they_o all_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v those_o beginning_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 8.15_o he_o keep_v it_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o â—ound_v thou_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o great_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n may_v become_v a_o papist_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o thou_o now_o profess_v and_o thou_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o life_n may_v prove_v a_o most_o profane_a and_o debaush_v man_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o zealous_a profession_n as_o you_o may_v read_v deut._n 5.27_o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o yet_o afterward_o become_v some_o of_o they_o gross_a idolater_n some_o of_o they_o beastly_a adulterer_n the_o prophet_n i_o say_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o psal._n 78.37_o why_o they_o be_v not_o more_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n for_o their_o heart_n say_v he_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o make_v the_o best_a show_n their_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o sin_n how_o foul_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o thy_o heart_n seem_v now_o to_o abhor_v it_o pay_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v fearful_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o rehoboams_n lewdness_n he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v excellent_a show_n of_o goodness_n for_o three_o year_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o but_o he_o fall_v fearful_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n the_o apple_n that_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o beautiful_a will_v quick_o putrify_v and_o so_o will_v every_o professor_n that_o be_v unsound_a at_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o fear_v not_o certain_o thou_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n second_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v have_v strength_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n hanani_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o tremble_v much_o and_o fear_v that_o so_o weak_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o that_o be_v upright_a and_o sound_a and_o certain_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a god_n will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o thou_o when_o that_o trial_n shall_v come_v what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n that_o a_o number_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fiery_a trial_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o will_v be_v find_v now_o if_o the_o like_a trial_n shall_v come_v we_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o then_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v better_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v fear_v not_o thy_o own_o weakness_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o can_v make_v thou_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o trial_n in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a say_v anna_n in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v strong_a at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.10_o so_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v of_o we_o but_o a_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o rather_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o use_v to_o show_v itself_o most_o in_o they_o that_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n out_o of_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n hebrew_n 11.34_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a three_o and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n ps_n 3â—_n 37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thou_o be_v oft_o subject_a to_o grievous_a tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o make_v thy_o life_n wearisome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o thou_o thy_o well-beloved_n be_v go_v thou_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n esa_n 49.14_o
purpose_n in_o give_v his_o word_n to_o some_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o intend_v in_o send_v he_o that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v preach_v shall_v profit_v by_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a what_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n then_o in_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v their_o condemnation_n more_o just_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n say_v john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o might_n see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.48_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n and_o 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o second_o point_n prove_v that_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n give_v he_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a it_o proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.18_o beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n luke_n 10.21_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o o_o father_n say_v he_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n you_o see_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.13_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o two_o point_n first_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v move_v or_o procure_v god_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 2.5_o and_o add_v these_o word_n upon_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n second_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o conversion_n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o resist_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n may_v complain_v as_o rome_n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v they_o he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n overcome_v this_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o resist_v no_o long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o convert_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o take_v from_o it_o that_o frowardness_n and_o rebelliousnesse_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o hearty_o willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o change_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n jacob_n esau_n heart_n and_o will_n be_v most_o strong_o bend_v against_o jacob_n he_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a mind_n genesis_n 32.6_o yet_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v god_n by_o force_n restrain_v he_o or_o bind_v he_o from_o hurt_v jacob_n no_o very_o god_n change_v his_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o affect_v towards_o he_o gen_n 33.4_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v in_o kindness_n over_o he_o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v he_o by_o effectual_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n nor_o only_o give_v a_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o he_o he_o do_v so_o change_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n to_o infuse_v this_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n at_o all_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n either_o to_o further_a or_o absolute_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n john_n 5.25_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n john_n 3.5_o and_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o any_o of_o these_o work_n what_o power_n
of_o that_o which_o my_o brother_n speak_v the_o last_o day_n touch_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o you_o belove_v i_o be_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n that_o have_v more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n here_o unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v mâ—e_a to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o i_o have_v two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n yea_o because_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o must_v fear_v he_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o then_o you_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o fear_n of_o sin_v must_v extend_v 2._o reason_n why_o the_o regenerate_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o seven_o degree_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o may_v have_v commit_v it_o most_o secret_o and_o secure_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o genesis_n 39_o â—_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n also_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o have_v let_v slip_v insomuch_o as_o saul_n himself_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1._o samuel_n 24_o 18_o 19_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o why_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n no_o no_o he_o be_v as_o valiant_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o draw_v sword_n why_o then_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o that_o will_v so_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a these_o be_v gross_a sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v forbid_v he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v defile_v his_o conscience_n nay_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v thou_o shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o nay_o four_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v amiss_o but_o even_o to_o think_v evil_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 15.9_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v good_a duty_n loose_o perfunctory_o careless_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n ps._n 2.11_o yea_o sixth_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o grow_v better_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o work_n go_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a than_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o you_o have_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o for_o that_o nay_o seventhly_a and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v of_o evil_a report_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o though_o thou_o know_v never_o so_o assure_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o lawful_a enough_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n what_o unlawfulness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o rom._n 13.1.4_o that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o execute_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n before_o a_o unbeliever_n when_o thou_o do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o yes_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o because_o it_o expose_v your_o religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o hurt_n will_v come_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o you_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o degree_n how_o tender_a heart_a how_o cautelous_a and_o precise_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o you_o see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o be_v so_o will_v you_o say_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n surely_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o nourish_v this_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.15.17_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n in_o fear_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o much_o fear_n but_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o of_o so_o fearful_a a_o heart_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n